ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
misunderstand_v dictate_v of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o in_o referenee_n to_o the_o right_n and_o original_a title_n the_o good_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o several_a as_o to_o the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o common_a in_o the_o merciful_a inclination_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v exceed_v plain_o by_o the_o text_n and_o story_n of_o the_o acts._n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o no_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n still_o remain_v to_o the_o proper_a owner_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o this_o the_o story_n show_v more_o plain_o for_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 35._o to_o be_v by_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n if_o the_o poor_a brethren_n may_v have_v carve_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o estate_n and_o enter_v on_o they_o as_o their_o own_o or_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v st._n paul_n have_v conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o change_v this_o natural_a community_n to_o a_o communication_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 18._o a_o communication_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o necessary_o preserve_v that_o interess_n which_o the_o communicator_n have_v in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o so_o tertullian_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n or_o a_o communion_n if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n maintain_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o community_n but_o a_o communication_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o legal_a interess_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o call_v no_o more_o than_o rei_fw-la communicatio_fw-la in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o i_o because_o descend_v on_o i_o in_o due_a course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o acquire_v by_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v i_o be_v by_o my_o voluntary_a act_n make_v common_a for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o man_n i_o love_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o my_o friend_n yet_o still_o no_o otherwise_o my_o friend_n but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o property_n do_v remain_v in_o i_o quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la common_a est_fw-la nobis_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la seneca_n as_o most_o true_o seneca_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spartan_n and_o that_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o politic_n 7._o and_o do_v beside_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o confederate_n who_o be_v content_a to_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o may_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v they_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o pretence_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o how_o can_v this_o community_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o mankind_n agree_v with_o any_o of_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o either_o do_v condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n by_o covetousness_n extortion_n thievery_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o or_o else_o commend_v frugality_n honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o special_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a assure_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o meum_fw-la nor_o tuum_fw-la as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v so_o there_o need_v no_o give_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n to_o which_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o man_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o wise_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v so_o exclude_v community_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o christian_a communication_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o they_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o article_n be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v therefore_o no_o community_n 1562._o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o communication_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o concern_v that_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a latitude_n than_o the_o present_a world_n the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n not_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o but_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o both_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v then_o must_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v between_o we_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o far_o i_o think_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o side_n without_o any_o dispute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v concern_v not_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n and_o even_o in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n also_o that_o those_o above_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o general_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o behold_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n when_o she_o be_v harass_v and_o oppress_v by_o her_o merciless_a enemy_n how_o long_o say_v they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 6.10_o and_o as_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v they_o also_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v so_o long_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 18.20_o and_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n over_o every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 15.7_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v magnify_v god_n name_n for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o soul_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_v
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
judicii_fw-la pronounce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n in_o he_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 6.19_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n judex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la 5._o the_o judge_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o servant_n do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_n the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o in_o clear_a word_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o a_o crier_n only_o as_o some_o say_v to_o proclaim_v what_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v actual_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o which_o christ_n execute_v by_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n for_o as_o king_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o power_n devolve_v on_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n though_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 14.19_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o he_o and_o ministerial_o they_o the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o and_o this_o may_v further_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o solecism_n must_v be_v as_o great_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o signify_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v though_o other_o to_o calumniate_v this_o most_o orthodox_n church_n have_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a controversor_n have_v declare_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v it_o also_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o foul-mouthed_a jesuite_n have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v power_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bishop_n usher_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n 109._o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o bishop_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o our_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o particular_a absolution_n unto_o penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o great_a power_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n 270._o and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n except_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o absolution_n petition_n as_o be_v a_o forinsecal_n and_o juridical_a word_n import_v more_o sure_o than_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v correct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o to_o the_o word_n absolution_n in_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o general_a confession_n these_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v add_v for_o explanation_n sake_n 88_o and_o though_o dr._n raynolds_n one_o of_o the_o four_o proctor_n for_o the_o say_a petitioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o of_o the_o aggrieved_a sort_n who_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n humble_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v fine_a and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o affectionate_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v for_o manifest_v this_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o retain_v sin_n by_o which_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v solemn_o and_o judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v in_o her_o public_a article_n viz._n that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o be_v be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 1562._o where_o clear_o we_o have_v find_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o retain_v sin_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o in_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a absolution_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o foro_n poenitentiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la either_o in_o private_a on_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o public_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n ministry_n at_o some_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a article_n xi_o
f._n 387._o for_o consorti_fw-la r._n consortio_fw-la f._n 401._o f._n in_o their_o baptism_n r._n in_o their_o infancy_n before_o baptism_n f._n 414._o f._n most_o high_a ghost_n r._n most_o high_a god_n f._n 391._o f._n syrius_n r._n syria_n f._n 396._o f._n a_o siquidem_fw-la r._n siquidem_fw-la f._n 397._o f._n arminian_n r._n armenian_n f._n 398_o f._n convenientem_fw-la r._n convenientium_fw-la f._n 416._o f_o dum_fw-la quo_fw-la r._n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la f._n suppetas_fw-la r._n suppetias_fw-la f._n 456._o f._n declanative_a r._n declarative_a f._n 453._o f_o a_o evitable_a r._n inevitable_a f._n 471._o f._n inventute_n r._n injuventute_n f._n 495._o f._n which_o continual_a r._n with_o continual_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n concern_v the_o antiqvity_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n unus_n unum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la haberet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la that_o god_n make_v only_o one_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o man_n man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o almighty_a of_o all_o be_v one_o himself_o or_o rather_o be_v unity_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o a_o be_v only_o but_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o one_o in_o the_o general_a comprehension_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v it_o universum_fw-la a_o name_n of_o multitude_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o multitude_n unite_v universi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la versi_fw-la say_v the_o old_a grammarian_n one_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o number_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n two_o old_a philosopher_n now_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o himself_o so_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n create_v he_o man_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v but_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o make_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n in_o he_o do_v but_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o mutual_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o occasion_v many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o call_v man_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v it_o no_o less_o just_o have_v occasion_v other_o to_o style_n the_o world_n a_o enlargement_n of_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o see_v that_o only_a man_n be_v without_o a_o helper_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v still_o the_o former_a unity_n nor_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o he_o do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o original_a he_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o affection_n magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a type_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christum_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tali_fw-la facto_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetari_fw-la oportebat_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o her_o part_n and_o one_o with_o adam_n both_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v at_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o her_o affection_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o original_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o last_o one_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o her_o part_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o early_a day_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n not_o alone_o of_o different_a country_n but_o of_o different_a nature_n yet_o be_v all_o incorporate_a into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n only_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v testify_v and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o unity_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n but_o in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o those_o several_a person_n have_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v confession_n and_o that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o society_n the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a profession_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o each_o christian_a man_n christian_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v who_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v christian_n author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n but_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n unless_o that_o we_o do_v also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o reckon_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n till_o we_o receive_v admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n open_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o honesty_n of_o life_n nor_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o christian_a although_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o promulgated_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o more_o solemn_a manner_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_o believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o what_o lord_n he_o appertain_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n which_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o comfort_n and_o reward_v annex_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v save_v partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o ancestor_n as_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n god_n mercy_n reach_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o exod._n 20._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o election_n because_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v himself_o from_o a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o ancestor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o call_v those_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o same_o before_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o please_v elect_v child_n also_o final_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o within_o the_o covenant_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o he_o do_v charitable_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n seruari_fw-la potius_fw-la secundum_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la paternam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la abdicari_fw-la be_v rather_o save_v by_o god_n election_n and_o paternal_a providence_n then_o utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o same_o charity_n make_v i_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o those_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v worse_a fortune_n than_o be_v find_v by_o junius_n who_o never_o yet_o be_v censure_v for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v for_o that_o so_o charitable_a resolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o so_o far_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v go_v with_o safety_n without_o oppose_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o general_a command_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n 28._o after_o this_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o gentile_n altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n act._n 18._o for_o certain_o the_o article_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o elder_a day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o have_v stand_v since_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o in_o opposition_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o turk_n and_o saracen_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o such_o modern_a sectary_n who_o make_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o conform_v themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o opinion_n one_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o paulus_n jovius_n in_o his_o elog._n doct_v virorum_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a gentile_n the_o great_a example_n of_o who_o virtue_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o classical_a and_o approve_a author_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o especial_a case_n some_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o which_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dispensation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o common_a right_n for_o general_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n have_v extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o that_o light_n put_v out_o their_o will_n forthwith_o become_v deprave_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v and_o their_o lust_n exorbitant_a and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n so_o do_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29._o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n nay_o even_o their_o great_a clerk_n man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a do_v become_v fool_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n 20._o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v without_o excuse_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o general_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n as_o much_o neglect_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o god_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 6.12.5_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n grow_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n continual_o and_o only_o evil_a nothing_o can_v have_v prevent_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 9.11_o nothing_o have_v respite_v the_o world_n from_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n have_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n appease_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nothing_o require_v by_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o to_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o be_v just_a nothing_o there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o adam_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o require_v they_o of_o we_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o easy_a duty_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v have_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o find_v man_n unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o that_o sinful_a creature_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
reconcile_v to_o man_n as_o peace_n have_v desire_v and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o arminius_n follow_v this_o conceit_n a_o little_a further_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o different_a party_n have_v pursue_v their_o interess_n wisdom_n be_v call_v on_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o all_o who_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o which_o justice_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o place_n make_v for_o mercy_n sacerdutio_fw-la but_o than_o begin_v a_o new_a debate_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o priest_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n angel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o high_a a_o deity_n wisdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v again_o by_o who_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o man_n beget_v who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o crimination_n of_o satan_n holy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v conceive_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o great_a power_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o in_o this_o flesh_n the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o offer_v up_o that_o flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v so_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o poor_a man_n redemption_n but_o leave_v these_o conceit_n though_o indeed_o very_o ingenious_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o god_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o then_o by_o the_o incarnate_n the_o word_n and_o humble_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o et_fw-fr â—ine_z hoc_fw-la holocausto_fw-la poterat_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la condonasse_n peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la facilitas_fw-la veniae_fw-la peccatis_fw-la laxaret_fw-la habenas_fw-la effraenatis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la christi_fw-la vix_fw-la cohibent_fw-la passiones_fw-la passione_n god_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v able_a to_o have_v pardon_v this_o great_a sin_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pardon_n will_v have_v loosen_a the_o reins_n to_o unbridled_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o like_a say_v nazianzen_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n say_v he_o to_o save_v man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n without_o take_v of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o damascene_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unable_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o possess_v he_o 3.18_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o chrurch_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v for_o thus_o st._n bernard_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n able_a to_o restore_v his_o work_n without_o this_o difficulty_n able_a he_o be_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o than_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o hateful_a vice_n of_o unthankfulness_n shall_v find_v any_o colourable_a place_n in_o man_n 11._o and_o it_o hold_v also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n poterat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la nutu_fw-la redimere_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliter_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la visual_a esset_fw-la 15.13_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n but_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v otherwise_o zanchius_n come_v very_o close_o to_o calvin_n what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n philip._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la jussu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a beck_n commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o if_o he_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n passion_n they_o who_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o do_v wilful_o entrench_v upon_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o be_v large_a than_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o his_o will_n yet_o must_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o his_o work_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o any_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o in_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o accurse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o st._n augustine_n thus_o resolve_v it_o nullam_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la patitur_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la necessitate_v facit_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ao_o potestate_fw-la 28._o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o do_v they_o by_o his_o supreme_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n accomplish_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o rise_v almighty_a god_n be_v first_o displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n in_o that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sin_n be_v caro_fw-la verbum_fw-la then_o vile_a flesh_n aspire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n now_o must_v be_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o word_n so_o farforth_o humble_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la 1.14_o who_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o
immaculate_a conception_n ann._n 1476._o but_o for_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o it_o confirm_v a_o new_a festival_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o her_o say_a conception_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v of_o late_o begin_v after_o when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v agitate_a and_o debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o controversy_n be_v as_o hot_o follow_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o determine_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o council_n bring_v it_o unto_o any_o conclusion_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o side_n condemn_v 5._o and_o therefore_o very_o wary_o do_v so_o state_n the_o point_n as_o neither_o to_o exempt_v the_o virgin_n from_o original_a sin_n nor_o include_v she_o under_o the_o obnoxiousness_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o declarat_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la propositum_fw-la decreto_fw-la hoc_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v that_o particular_a b._n virginem_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rob_v this_o most_o happy_a instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n 1.47_o either_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n or_o else_o that_o she_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o nicephorus_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o 59_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v attend_v to_o her_o grave_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o miracle_n 2_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v she_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o she_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o no_o saviour_n if_o no_o sinner_n if_o no_o sin_n no_o death_n it_o must_v be_v either_o both_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o this_o tend_v unto_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v this_o bless_a woman_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o seat_v she_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o the_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a if_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o height_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v they_o go_v it_o seem_v on_o that_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n be_v to_o bend_v it_o quite_o the_o other_o way_n this_o way_n be_v follow_v first_o on_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o afterward_o pursue_v upon_o worldly_a prudence_n helvidius_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v will_v not_o allow_v her_o just_a attribute_n the_o virgin_n mary_n affirm_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o impudence_n eam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la viro_fw-la svo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commixtam_fw-la that_o after_o our_o redeemer_n birth_n she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n this_o be_v encounter_v present_o with_o another_o extreme_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n not_o only_o make_v she_o a_o virgin_n in_o all_o mental_a purity_n but_o in_o corporal_a integrity_n also_o 6._o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n ambrose_n hierom_n before_o remember_v and_o general_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n hardly_o one_o except_v the_o schoolman_n thereupon_o devise_v this_o trim_a distinction_n to_o reconcile_v those_o ancients_n to_o their_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-fr fractione_n aliqua_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatatione_fw-la meatuum_fw-la 2._o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la a_o old_a brood_n of_o heretic_n devest_v she_o as_o their_o name_n import_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n make_v she_o not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o woman_n haeres_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o collyridians_n in_o dislike_n of_o this_o peevish_a humour_n place_v she_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n afford_v her_o divine_a honour_n a_o dress_n up_o a_o four_o square_a chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o do_v thereon_o sacrifice_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o heavenly_a deity_n 79._o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o these_o collyridians_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o broach_v new_a fancy_n first_o free_v she_o from_o all_o mortal_a then_o from_o venial_a sin_n from_o actual_a first_o and_o after_o from_o original_n also_o and_o this_o the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o hot_o follow_v because_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o many_o crime_n infirmity_n they_o may_v have_v call_v they_o have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o which_o they_o do_v as_o hot_o charge_v she_o nestorius_n once_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o allow_v she_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o confess_v which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n do_v not_o sound_a so_o handsome_o in_o opposition_n unto_o who_o cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n have_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v heap_n upon_o she_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o may_v manifest_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n together_o insomuch_o as_o cyril_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v she_o in_o these_o early_a day_n 6._o pretiosum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n a_o lamp_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o the_o crown_n of_o chastity_n the_o very_a sceptre_n of_o true_a doctrine_n sceptrum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o our_o rhemist_n read_v it_o 1.14_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v as_o long_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o pious_a flourish_n devout_a meditation_n and_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n when_o ascend_v leave_v his_o mother_n here_o ne_o curiae_fw-la coelesti_fw-la veniret_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o lest_o else_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v be_v distract_v who_o they_o shall_v first_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o lady_n that_o bernardin_n senensis_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v mariam_n plura_fw-la fecisse_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la toti_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la that_o she_o do_v more_o to_o christ_n in_o be_v his_o mother_n 61._o than_o christ_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o schoolman_n of_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n have_v share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o god_n and_o she_o god_n keep_v justice_n to_o himself_o misericordia_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessa_fw-la 80._o and_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o free_a dispense_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o she_o mediate_v with_o her_o son_n for_o any_o of_o her_o special_a votary_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la sed_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la domina_fw-la serm._n she_o beg_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o handmaid_n but_o command_v as_o a_o mistress_n that_o bonaventure_n in_o compose_v our_o lady_n psalter_n have_v apply_v to_o she_o whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1596._o that_o she_o be_v call_v frequent_o in_o their_o public_a ritual_n mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la with_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a title_n which_o she_o dare_v not_o own_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n 3.15_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n they_o read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
after_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n which_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o great_a solemnity_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o wherein_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v present_o subjoin_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o too_o for_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o ascend_v thither_o 16.7_o he_o may_v send_v they_o as_o he_o have_v foresignify_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n foresee_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a festival_n the_o necessary_a dependence_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v on_o christ_n ascension_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 68.18_o so_o that_o the_o text_n begin_v with_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n with_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n we_o must_v needs_o answer_v with_o st._n philip_n and_o say_v that_o it_o relate_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n who_o thus_o cite_v the_o text_n with_o reference_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o do_v reâ—eive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o well_o then_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostles_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministration_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n upon_o whitsunday_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o likeness_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n himself_n for_o than_o it_o must_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v part_v from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tarry_v here_o below_o to_o be_v always_o with_o we_o therefore_o god_n here_o must_v needs_o he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v not_o down_o till_o after_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o and_o then_o come_v down_o noâ—_n only_o to_o remain_v among_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 14.17.16_o so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v as_o you_o see_v it_o do_v the_o substance_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o great_a festival_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a thursday_n part_v thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n ascension_n according_a as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v lead_v i_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o eminency_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n augustine_n 118._o among_o those_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v but_o four_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n now_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o the_o ascension_n st._n mark_n deliver_v it_o in_o brief_a that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 16.19_o st._n luke_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n thus_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n and_o bless_v they_o 24.50_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o act_v the_o story_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a and_o with_o more_o particular_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o continue_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o appear_v many_o time_n in_o that_o space_n or_o interim_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v olivet_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o but_o two_o at_o most_o that_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o final_o that_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o passage_n to_o be_v further_o look_v on_o and_o other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o creed_n from_o which_o they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o differ_v for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n 1.3_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n but_o that_o in_o the_o say_v forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n frequent_a see_v eye_n vindâ—â—dum_fw-la exhibuerat_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o they_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n luke_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v at_o bethany_n which_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v there_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o bethanie_n be_v a_o village_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o it_o 18._o as_o the_o text_n instruct_v we_o and_o seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n call_v oâ—ivet_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v bethanie_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mark_n 1.1_o so_o that_o whether_o mount_n olivet_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o village_n of_o bethanie_n or_o bethanie_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o seem_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la say_v the_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n here_o assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n mark_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n luke_n gospel_n elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
ancient_a roman_n when_o any_o of_o their_o general_n do_v return_v victorious_a against_o a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o triumphant_a reception_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o general_n apparel_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o state_n call_v trabea_n or_o vestis_fw-la triumphalis_fw-la and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o laurel_n and_o sometime_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o senate_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o open_a chariot_n the_o senator_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o spoil_n and_o treasure_n get_v in_o the_o war_n pass_v on_o before_o the_o soldier_n with_o their_o coronet_n their_o bracelet_n and_o other_o military_a reward_n follow_v next_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o those_o miserable_a man_n whether_o king_n or_o other_o who_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v now_o make_v captive_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n and_o such_o as_o this_o if_o i_o may_v safe_o venture_v upon_o such_o comparison_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o make_v a_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n apparel_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n more_o glorious_a than_o a_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n that_o crown_n of_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o testimony_n of_o that_o sovereign_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o since_o have_v exercise_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o more_o magnificent_a the_o bless_a angel_n those_o great_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v attend_v upon_o he_o conduct_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o endless_a glory_n as_o erst_o they_o have_v do_v lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n st._n austin_n so_o affirm_v it_o say_v 90._o sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v have_v not_o they_o support_v but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o say_v st._n athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arianos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o angel_n he_o ascend_v thither_o as_o man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o into_o heaven_n christi_fw-la st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o angel_n to_o support_v or_o carry_v he_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v attend_v he_o in_o that_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o praecedentes_fw-la &_o subsequentes_fw-la applaudebant_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o thereto_o nazianzen_n agree_v also_o if_o christ_n ascend_v say_v he_o to_o heaven_n ascend_v thou_o with_o he_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o take_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v and_o we_o find_v the_o angle_n to_o have_v no_o small_a part_n in_o our_o saviour_n triumph_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o poverty_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o do_v observe_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o special_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v not_o do_v he_o service_n a_o angel_n serve_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 1.28_o to_o proclaim_v his_o birth_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n 1.10_o to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n and_o sing_v the_o anthem_n of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v he_o bear_v but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o 1.6_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o and_o be_v at_o his_o last_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsamene_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v down_o to_o comfort_v he_o 22.43_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v two_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a 20.12_o proclaim_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o man_n in_o white_a which_o be_v angel_n doubtless_o assure_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o because_o no_o more_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o two_o only_o stay_v behind_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n who_o as_o they_o also_o certify_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v their_o special_a place_n and_o ministry_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n but_o in_o our_o saviour_n train_n there_o be_v more_o than_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o triumph_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a platform_n there_o must_v be_v soldier_n also_o to_o attend_v his_o chariot_n which_o must_v receive_v their_o several_a reward_n and_o crown_n for_o their_o well_a deserve_n and_o captive_n there_o must_v be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v ignatius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n alone_o but_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a train_n after_o he_o and_o before_o he_o thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n 13._o more_o company_n there_o be_v then_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o more_o sort_n at_o least_o for_o those_o of_o who_o thaddeus_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v be_v such_o as_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o part_n below_o but_o who_o these_o be_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n much_o dispute_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n shall_v we_o affirm_v as_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o die_v under_o the_o law_n who_o our_o redeemer_n bring_v from_o limbo_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o straight_a neither_o and_o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o another_o place_n part_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v ascend_v in_o our_o saviour_n train_n and_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n be_v either_o his_o soldier_n or_o his_o captive_n his_o soldier_n i_o call_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n rose_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o their_o grave_n 27.53_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v again_o much_o less_o to_o be_v leave_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ubi_fw-la to_o repair_v unto_o nor_o can_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o also_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n they_o must_v then_o ascend_v with_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o train_n and_o go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v or_o cast_v off_o at_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o body_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v affirm_v express_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o some_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v putrefy_v
and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a dust_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n which_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a now_o why_o a_o glorified_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v although_o new_o raise_v body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v that_o body_n also_o to_o a_o share_n of_o glory_n i_o plain_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o his_o soldier_n do_v attend_v this_o pomp_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o probable_a for_o i_o go_v no_o further_o that_o every_o saint_n or_o soldier_n have_v his_o crown_n or_o coronet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o though_o in_o common_a course_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o crown_n until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o by_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n next_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o soldier_n look_v we_o on_o the_o captive_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n both_o do_v express_o speak_v duxit_fw-la captivam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o these_o captive_n be_v and_o what_o this_o captivity_n will_v ask_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o declare_v aright_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n before_o we_o show_v you_o in_o our_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a article_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o take_v captive_a both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n the_o show_v of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o captive_a when_o they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o day_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a then_o not_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a than_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v before_o now_o he_o make_v his_o triumph_n the_o great_a battle_n which_o paulus_n aemilius_n win_v of_o perseus_n the_o macedonian_a do_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o realm_n subdue_v and_o make_v a_o tributary_n province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v as_o his_o strong_a hold_n immediate_o on_o his_o defeat_n near_o the_o city_n of_o pidna_n the_o triumph_n follow_v not_o till_o after_o when_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n the_o miserable_a king_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o nobility_n be_v lead_v like_o captive_n in_o their_o chain_n and_o doom_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v interpulcherrimos_fw-la 12._o the_o happy_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n ever_o see_v the_o victory_n have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o main_a battle_n after_o some_o previous_a skirmish_n and_o velitation_n which_o our_o redeemer_n seek_v with_o satan_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worse_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o by_o his_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2.4_o he_o overcome_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o he_o master_v hell_n itself_o and_o force_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o strong_a hold_n then_o come_v he_o to_o demand_v his_o triumph_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n the_o devil_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o triumphant_a wise_n who_o he_o fling_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o triumph_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o st._n paul_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.55_o death_n lead_v captive_a without_o his_o sting_n hell_n break_v and_o deface_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o conquer_a city_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n ensigne-wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o so_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v goliahs_n head_n by_o david_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o victory_n never_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n such_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n when_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o lead_v this_o captivity_n captive_a in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v the_o vulgar_a reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 138._o hell_n restore_v he_o back_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n as_o faith_n st._n angustine_n happy_o if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o captive_n which_o adorn_v this_o triumph_n beside_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n first_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n foil_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o and_o loose_a affection_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o his_o dominion_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o at_o last_o of_o man_n creation_n it_o anger_v he_o say_v the_o text_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.3_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n at_o best_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o take_v and_o make_v a_o captive_n but_o all_o mankind_n even_o that_o captivity_n which_o be_v captive_a under_o he_o become_v his_o prisoner_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o war_n as_o be_v before_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n good_n of_o his_o train_n and_o vassalage_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o look_v this_o way_n direct_o but_o none_o more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o dorotheus_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o what_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o he_o answer_v 12._o it_o mean_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o keep_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o double_a captivity_n be_v like_o that_o of_o lot_n who_o the_o five_o king_n when_o they_o take_v sodom_n carry_v prisoner_n with_o they_o lot_z be_v then_o captive_a to_o those_o king_n
but_o present_o come_v abraham_n 14.16_o fall_v upon_o the_o victor_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o with_o they_o let_v also_o prisoner_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o lot_n and_o they_o become_v abraham_n captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v who_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o miserable_a child_n of_o this_o captivity_n they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captives_z be_v take_v captive_a themselves_o and_o we_o with_o they_o so_o both_o come_v into_o christ_n hand_n be_v both_o make_v his_o prisoner_n and_o both_o according_o lead_v in_o triumph_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n both_o indeed_o lead_v in_o triumph_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n their_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o by_o this_o new_a captivity_n be_v release_v of_o our_o old_a restore_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v felix_fw-la captivitas_fw-la capi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la a_o fortunate_a captivity_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v so_o neither_o as_o if_o the_o give_v of_o we_o our_o lose_a liberty_n have_v be_v all_o intend_a though_o we_o perhaps_o have_v be_v content_v well_o enough_o have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a triumph_n do_v remain_v behind_o the_o dona_fw-la dedit_fw-la of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o scatter_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n among_o his_o people_n missilia_fw-la the_o old_a roman_n call_v they_o to_o make_v his_o conquest_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v until_o his_o ascension_n till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o 1.17_o as_o st._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o gift_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o give_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o work_n of_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n only_o now_o as_o concern_v particular_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n according_a to_o our_o want_n and_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o for_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o have_v get_v the_o vantage_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o 11.6_o if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la he_o that_o rid_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n be_v our_o help_n and_o refuge_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o sustain_v our_o life_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n â—_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o be_v we_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o christian_a calling_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o treasure_n shall_v we_o all_o receive_v 1.16_o and_o that_o too_o grace_n for_o grace_n say_v the_o great_a evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o diversi_fw-la diversam_fw-la to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o particular_a grace_n as_o maldonate_fw-it and_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o do_v expound_v the_o text._n for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n to_o one_o a_o supereminent_a faith_n to_o another_o a_o abundant_a charity_n to_o every_o man_n some_o gift_n or_o other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o more_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a gift_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o christ_n ascensun_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o to_o provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a ascension_n if_o we_o have_v ascensiones_fw-la in_o cord_n 84.5_o first_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v and_o piety_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o bespeak_v our_o entertainment_n for_o we_o and_o prepare_v our_o lodging_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a he_o may_v prepare_v the_o place_n and_o we_o not_o come_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14.3_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la altum_fw-la by_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o such_o other_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o as_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la to_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o fit_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o till_o than_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o that_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o sing_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n alone_o 115.1_o there_o be_v a_o nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la to_o be_v look_v on_o too_o somewhat_o which_o christ_n acquire_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n till_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o when_o he_o sojourn_v here_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi at_o least_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o palace_n royal_a of_o his_o kingdom_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o they_o look_v otherwise_o on_o he_o then_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o prince_n in_o posse_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o they_o never_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o text_n say_v indeed_o they_o do_v it_o but_o before_o that_o never_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v st._n luke_n 52._o that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o this_o question_n a_o christus_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la meruerit_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o mankind_n only_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o they_o mean_v merit_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o proper_o
incorporeae_fw-la naturae_fw-la convenienter_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la assumptione_n carnis_fw-la aptantur_fw-la nec_fw-la sedis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la conquiritur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o for_o it_o all_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o have_v be_v former_o express_v not_o alter_v thereby_o the_o nature_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o add_v a_o perfection_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o and_o make_v it_o though_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o yet_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o this_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o most_o catholic_n truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o accession_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o reserve_v still_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n christ_n say_v st._n hierome_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n symbol_n manente_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v still_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o then_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la glorificata_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o only_o glorify_v st._n augustine_n as_o full_o but_o in_o few_o word_n christum_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la naturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ademisse_fw-la that_o christ_n by_o give_v majesty_n to_o his_o body_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o dardanum_n as_o plain_o but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n huic_fw-la corpori_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v apparel_v his_o flesh_n with_o immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la not_o to_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n on_o such_o faulty_a ground_n as_o utter_o ruin_v his_o humanity_n or_o so_o advance_v the_o man_n as_o to_o spoil_v his_o body_n pope_n leo_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o domi._n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o other_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o three_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o point_n so_o little_a subject_n to_o dispute_v among_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n body_n still_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v a_o local_a be_v as_o all_o body_n have_v otherwise_o by_o st._n augustine_n rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o body_n for_o tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dardanum_n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o then_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o glorify_v be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o circumscribe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o glorified_a body_n though_o a_o body_n natural_a be_v so_o restrain_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o no_o place_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o st._n augustine_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o first_o proposition_n and_o st._n cyril_n the_o second_o and_o then_o let_v gratian_n make_v the_o syllogism_n by_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o former_a premise_n st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o first_o ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n not_o doubt_v it_o why_o propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o st._n cyril_n for_o the_o second_o thus_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n versari_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o gratian_n though_o in_o augustine_n word_n corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la 1._o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n like_o to_o other_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o more_o although_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pontifician_n than_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la coelos_fw-la capere_fw-la 3.21_o viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o do_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o labour_v the_o introduce_v of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o creed_n before_o he_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o that_o new_a devise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o when_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v publish_v a_o new_a creed_n of_o his_o own_o trident._n and_o therein_o do_v requre_v this_o among_o other_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n he_o consider_v neither_o how_o repugnant_a his_o new_a creed_n will_v be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o deliver_v nor_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v his_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la without_o confute_v both_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o text_n together_o second_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n so_o that_o it_o become_v forthwith_o to_o be_v whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v mark_v what_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o new_a divinity_n of_o a_o creature_n make_v and_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o natural_a body_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o christendom_n say_v several_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o giant_n geryon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v three_o body_n only_o but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o else_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o many_o several_a place_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o there_o be_v daily_a mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a for_o tolle_fw-la spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dardanum_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o next_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o tertullian_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n which_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o tertullian_n be_v out_o in_o that_o sublimior_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o be_v high_o than_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v the_o full_a reward_n 4_o so_o hilary_n b._n of_o poitiers_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n till_o which_o time_n death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n while_o either_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n reserve_v every_o man_n to_o judgement_n 2._o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o of_o which_o pain_n for_o other_o glory_n be_v provide_v 10_o next_o him_z st._n augustine_n his_o convert_n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o proud_a richman_n 36._o in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n st._n bernard_n thus_o you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o into_o which_o most_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n i_o have_v not_o name_v st._n bernard_n among_o those_o ancient_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v become_v first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o they_o see_v well_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v present_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v unto_o they_o either_o prayer_n or_o vow_n not_o be_v yet_o estate_v in_o their_o own_o full_a glory_n and_o consequent_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v admit_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n do_v calvin_n labour_v to_o decry_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n engender_v prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o any_o contrary_a position_n it_o be_v become_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v though_o before_o their_o time_n into_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o depend_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o move_v he_o to_o opine_n so_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v free_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n in_o that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n until_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v on_o high_a on_o his_o tribunal_n psychopannychia_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v and_o leave_v the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o cite_v tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n bernard_n some_o of_o who_o word_n we_o see_v before_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n but_o see_v that_o tract_n of_o he_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o it_o do_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n where_o we_o find_v he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o defer_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n depart_v unto_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v suspend_v until_o christ_n appear_v 6._o the_o same_o he_o also_o intimate_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o resolve_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o profectu_fw-la in_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o abide_v in_o atriis_fw-la in_o the_o out-courts_a of_o heaven_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o final_o none_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o world_n solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la he_o alone_o represent_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n sit_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n 10._o i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v quarrel_n at_o these_o passage_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o he_o and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n without_o which_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n as_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v he_o countenance_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v calvin_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v second_v though_o not_o in_o so_o express_v term_n as_o himself_o deliver_v it_o by_o bucer_n bullinger_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o also_o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o so_o many_o but_o by_o so_o few_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o dear_a and_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o no_o question_n but_o it_o stand_v so_o too_o with_o the_o soul_n below_o for_o contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o
he_o be_v decease_v have_v thus_o take_v some_o pain_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o great_a action_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o manner_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v special_o thâ—se_a three_o thing_n to_o he_o consider_v viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o all_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v something_o worth_a our_o observation_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a note_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o stand_v thus_o in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o this_o sign_n then_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o prodromos_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v the_o star_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o east_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o the_o east_n also_o if_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v consult_v do_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sign_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sign_n like_o that_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o famous_a constantine_n of_o who_o eusebius_n have_v report_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n too_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o war_n against_o maxentius_n and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n about_o that_o affair_n there_o show_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n figure_v in_o the_o air_n and_o therein_o these_o word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v 1.22_o he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a like_o sign_n unto_o he_o bid_v he_o cause_v the_o like_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o fashion_v in_o the_o standard-royal_a and_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o petit_fw-fr session_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v against_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n diocletian_a maximinus_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a maxentius_n all_o which_o in_o very_o little_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o most_o shameful_a end_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a session_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n have_v the_o approve_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a also_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v st._n hierom_n what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v his_o answer_n be_v signum_fw-la hic_fw-la crucis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n augustine_n also_o say_v the_o same_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o he_o say_v of_o this_o sign_n judaea_n tunc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la experta_fw-la chri._n that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o venerable_a bede_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o with_o the_o other_o father_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o anthem_n in_o her_o public_a ritual_n viz._n hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o shall_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 24._o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o do_v ephrem_n syrus_n for_o the_o syrian_a also_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o their_o zaba_n cite_v by_o mr._n gregory_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a and_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o east_n be_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n affirm_v by_o hippolytus_n martyr_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyposa_n i_o e._n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n more_o glorious_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v come_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o more_o full_a of_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o more_o than_o so_o esteem_v the_o great_a obloquy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o call_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mourn_v when_o that_o so_o hate_a sign_n do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o trump_n next_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n matth._n 24.31_o st._n paul_n the_o like_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes._n 4.16_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_z st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o face_n speak_v express_o of_o this_o trumpet_n both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o so_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v thus_o whether_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o only_o figurative_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a trumpet_n or_o but_o metaphorical_a if_o figurative_a than_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n and_o remove_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 10.2_o if_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n than_o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mighty_a noise_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o grave_a such_o as_o that_o voice_n speak_v by_o
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
become_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v grow_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o his_o own_o canonist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o terreni_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_fw-la mnes_fw-la the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o papa_n esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vest_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o frequent_o depose_v king_n absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o his_o parasite_n come_v to_o broach_v this_o tenet_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la dominum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la auferre_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v who_o he_o will_v of_o his_o estate_n without_o any_o remedy_n all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o not_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o 5._o thus_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o be_v ordinarius_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la appel_n and_o episcopus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o this_o general_a bishopric_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la descendunt_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la capitè_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ord._n all_o bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o the_o body_n do_v motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v as_o he_o may_v and_o do_v virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—es_fw-la 5._o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o nec_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 9_o neither_o by_o a_o council_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o church_n together_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o so_o privilege_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi papa_n innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducat_n mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n draw_v infinite_a company_n of_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o must_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a quia_fw-la papa_n &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la translat_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n conjunct_a do_v but_o make_v one_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o christ._n we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n this_o head_n be_v grow_v how_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n his_o own_o creature_n make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o all_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v all_o the_o body_n too_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v term_n and_o convertible_a for_o so_o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bannes_n affirm_v the_o same_o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 72._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o he_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o it_o remain_v all_o in_o he_o say_v silvester_n fides_fw-la another_o of_o their_o principal_a schoolman_n bellarmine_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v remedy_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o on_o complaint_n unto_o himself_o see_v the_o matter_n mend_v but_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o good_a author_n but_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o who_o never_o do_v text_n of_o scripture_n meet_v with_o two_o such_o learned_a glossary_n never_o be_v pope_n and_o cardinal_n better_o match_v nor_o need_v i_o add_v more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o common_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n virtualem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o the_o virtual_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o what_o power_n soever_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n collective_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o his_o person_n only_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v be_v count_v only_o for_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n first_o begin_v this_o monster_n which_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v now_o full_o perfect_v the_o presbyterian_a form_n be_v hatch_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a command_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o city_n first_o make_v all_o minister_n equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o then_o associate_v with_o each_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o lay-elder_n who_o they_o invest_v joint_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o this_o presbytery_n thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o so_o supreme_a but_o that_o it_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la within_o which_o it_o be_v as_o that_o unto_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o all_o unto_o that_o national_a meet_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o depute_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n not_o such_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a nor_o all_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12._o but_o let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church-government_n as_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o headless_a body_n the_o rule_v member_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o heterogeneous_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n man_n of_o shop_n and_o trade_n and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n do_v yet_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamount_n but_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o monster_n have_v since_o be_v add_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n who_o live_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o desert_n of_o new_a england_n where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o
as_o to_o brook_v no_o superior_a fit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n according_a unto_o that_o equality_n and_o want_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o their_o platform_n every_o congregation_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v absolute_a in_o itself_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o supreme_a authority_n of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n without_o any_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o point_n of_o grievance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v be_v all_o equal_o interest_v and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o sacrament_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v set_v a_o part_n some_o particular_a person_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o from_o exercise_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o though_o they_o do_v so_o dear_o affect_v a_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o give_v they_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n 2.9_o which_o ceremony_n they_o conceive_v savour_n more_o of_o parity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o though_o each_o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n too_o stand_v in_o equal_a rank_n and_o equipage_n with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o body_n aggregate_v they_o do_v allow_v of_o sub_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o that_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o lie_v no_o appeal_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n every_o particular_a member_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o jerome_n be_v alive_a he_o may_v most_o just_o make_v complaint_n of_o that_o foul_a disorder_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o practice_v in_o those_o early_a day_n but_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o request_n as_o among_o this_o people_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n have_v their_o peculiar_a artist_n and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a 3._o only_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n be_v usurp_v by_o all_o man_n for_o this_o say_v he_o each_o weak_a old_a man_n and_o taâ—ling_a gossip_n for_o we_o have_v woman_n preacher_n too_o in_o these_o congregation_n and_o each_o wrangle_a sophister_n every_o man_n in_o a_o word_n do_v entrench_v upon_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o do_v never_o learn_v themselves_o some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a and_o dogmatise_v of_o holy_a matter_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o learn_v that_o of_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v it_o which_o afterward_o they_o teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o again_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o sufficient_a impudence_n do_v talk_n to_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n jerome_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o old_a acephali_n the_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o head_n as_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v of_o who_o nicephorus_n thus_o inform_v we_o acephali_n ob_fw-la cam_fw-la causam_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18.45_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o minister_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o solemn_a and_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o because_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a faith_n what_o new_a point_n he_o please_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o with_o who_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v perplex_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o great_a sedition_n and_o disorder_n do_v from_o hence_o arise_v the_o rascal_n rabble_n of_o that_o sect_n press_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n threaten_v to_o fine_a the_o priest_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v or_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o name_n of_o our_o new_a acephali_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a or_o popular_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o verify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o happy_a time_n for_o howsoever_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n invest_v peter_n with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o general_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o for_o so_o say_v origen_n haec_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la 1._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consorti_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o privilege_v as_o peter_n and_o be_v all_o invest_v with_o a_o like_a proportion_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n thus_o jerome_n also_o for_o the_o latin_n the_o two_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o african_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v equal_o on_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n or_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o countenance_n 1._o honore_n enim_fw-la illi_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la but_o be_v his_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o the_o like_a equality_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n among_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a ruler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v superiority_n over_o one_o another_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o of_o this_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v st._n jerom_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sieve_n constantinopli_v sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanai_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotiâ—_n evagr._fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la coeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la
the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n dedic_n very_o good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o be_v this_o counsel_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o which_o do_v imply_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o it_o however_o controvert_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a on_o our_o follow_a search_n and_o rest_v the_o sure_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v back_o on_o those_o who_o make_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o altogether_o invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v act_n 15.4_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o or_o that_o paul_n go_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act_v 18.22_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v salute_v we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a in_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o body_n diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a traveller_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o invisible_a than_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a also_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o brain_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o liver_n the_o three_o principal_a part_n which_o convey_v life_n and_o blood_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o back_n and_o his_o belly_n and_o every_o other_o member_n in_o his_o full_a proportion_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o several_a and_o respective_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convene_v together_o under_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o man_n may_v repair_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o animate_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o adam_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n hereof_o have_v be_v sometime_o dangerous_o eclipse_v but_o never_o extinguish_v no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o sun_n when_o get_v under_o a_o cloud_n desicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la defiâ—it_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o since_o god_n first_o have_v a_o church_n it_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o although_o not_o always_o in_o such_o whole_a and_o sound_a condition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o as_o notable_a as_o those_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n of_o which_o elijah_n make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n 19.14_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiâ—chus_n king_n of_o syrius_n of_o which_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n interdict_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n public_o advance_v for_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n insomuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o 2.19_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o instance_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o those_o time_n be_v in_o ill-condition_n in_o regard_n to_o her_o external_a peace_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o relation_n only_o unto_o that_o of_o israel_n where_o king_n ahab_n reign_v a_o schismatical_a church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o a_o idolatrous_a one_o also_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n stand_v entire_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n a_o prince_n who_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o on_o judah_n though_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o elijah_n flee_v for_o safety_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v apostate_v from_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o but_o out_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n jehosaphat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o good_a term_n with_o ahab_n by_o who_o elijah_n stand_v accuse_v for_o trouble_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n under_o king_n antiochus_n the_o text_n indeed_o describe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a persecution_n great_a than_o which_o that_o nation_n never_o suffer_v under_o but_o it_o declare_v withal_o express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o common_a people_n stand_v courageous_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o syrian_a idol_n or_o eat_v meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v not_o thither_o only_o for_o their_o personal_a safety_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o those_o impenetrable_a desert_n but_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n or_o a_o fortify_v city_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v sally_v as_o they_o do_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o command_n of_o antiochus_n a_o persecute_a church_n we_o find_v both_o before_o and_o here_o but_o the_o persecution_n neither_o hold_v so_o long_o nor_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o
ab_fw-la his_fw-la putat_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la 77._o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o have_v commit_v no_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o another_o fault_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o another_o faith_n to_o which_o effect_n though_o not_o so_o full_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o st._n jerome_n but_o can_v well_o remember_v where_o qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o other_o may_v believe_v by_o other_o for_o the_o next_o point_n though_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v correct_v those_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o who_o gross_a negligence_n or_o default_n if_o require_v to_o do_v it_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v 1603._o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o antiquity_n supply_v in_o some_o the_o want_n of_o water_n by_o blood_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n in_o other_o the_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o come_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la and_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o in_o brief_a 21._o that_o where_o man_n be_v debar_v by_o a_o evitable_a impossibility_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dear_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n thereof_o which_o ancient_o in_o the_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v account_v damnable_a but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a desire_n no_o such_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v we_o adjudge_v they_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v who_o thereby_o worthy_o get_v the_o name_n of_o infanto-mastyx_a or_o the_o scourge_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o have_v glorious_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o maul_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o restrain_v his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n unto_o outward_a mean_n or_o shall_v we_o feign_v a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o near_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o good_a master_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o so_o we_o may_v resolve_v and_o i_o think_v with_o safety_n that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v present_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o own_o so_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o godfather_n and_o parent_n where_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v be_v repute_v they_o also_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o refer_v they_o full_a of_o hope_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o most_o rigorous_a constitution_n and_o sharp_a denunciation_n deep_a mercy_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o avoid_v so_o he_o of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a stock_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o which_o by_o the_o church_n order_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o that_o miserable_a man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o sincere_a and_o sound_a repentance_n nor_o any_o speedy_a mean_n to_o beget_v repentance_n than_o to_o present_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o deformity_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a mirror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o misdeed_n the_o wrath_n which_o god_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o gross_a offence_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o rigorous_a judgement_n the_o thought_n thereof_o must_v needs_o affect_v he_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o desperate_a state_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o fly_v for_o succour_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o humble_o confess_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n how_o can_v he_o look_v to_o be_v recover_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o by_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o redemption_n or_o if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n afflict_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o let_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 10.10_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v the_o course_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n among_o know_v man_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v it_o secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n on_o which_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v to_o lay_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v forgo_v the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n
absurd_a credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o absurdity_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o locis_fw-la tormentis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la remotissimis_fw-la and_o yet_o among_o the_o inferi_n in_o the_o low_a place_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o ad_fw-la ea_fw-la loca_fw-la descensus_fw-la and_o his_o descent_n unto_o those_o place_n do_v deliver_v they_o thence_o then_o certain_o the_o godly_a believer_n now_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la shall_v never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n where_o those_o inferi_fw-la be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o mansion_n below_o to_o the_o time_n that_o recover_v again_o their_o body_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o now_o by_o this_o last_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o absurdity_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v detain_v in_o some_o low_a place_n among_o the_o inferi_n but_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o those_o infinite_a torment_n which_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v detain_v there_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n thither_o do_v release_v they_o thence_o which_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o so_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v he_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o confute_v it_o all_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 33._o illud_fw-la i_o nondum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la confiteâ—r_fw-la inferos_fw-la appellatos_fw-la ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inferi_n so_o wary_a be_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n from_o pronounce_v rash_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n â—eemed_v to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a wariness_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o observe_v here_o also_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o before_o i_o say_v which_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a only_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a or_o impious_a the_o joint_a consent_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v beside_o other_o 4._o as_o considerable_a but_o not_o here_o allege_v who_o have_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o make_v i_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o that_o presumption_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o carry_v no_o impiety_n with_o it_o nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o add_v much_o lustre_n to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o die_v under_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n conduct_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la what_o can_v add_v more_o unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o all_o such_o as_o faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v admit_v present_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o father_n ant_n christum_fw-la abraham_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la latro_fw-la in_o paradiso_n nepot_n that_o before_o christ_n abraham_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o low_a region_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o inferi_n but_o after_o christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v admit_v present_o admit_v into_o paradise_n for_o this_o say_v he_o vivent_fw-la be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o which_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o meek_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o other_o just_a man_n can_v attain_v with_o who_o accord_v st._n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 10._o but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o be_v both_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n how_o can_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o the_o inferi_n and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o that_o wretched_a place_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o inferi_n wherein_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a punishment_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la a_o want_n of_o those_o celestial_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o paradise_n which_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o long_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o small_a infelicity_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o inferi_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o god_n who_o so_o preserve_v the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v not_o singe_v nor_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o fire_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v so_o shut_v the_o mouth_n 22._o of_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v his_o servant_n daniel_n though_o he_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o into_o their_o den_n be_v also_o able_a to_o afford_v his_o people_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o refresh_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v meet_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o in_o the_o den_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n who_o day_n and_o night_n have_v have_v a_o expectation_n to_o devour_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o justification_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v look_v this_o way_n if_o one_o do_v serious_o set_v about_o it_o for_o possible_o they_o may_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o those_o expression_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o hades_n then_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n all_o claim_n and_o challenge_v which_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o subdue_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o hell_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n and_o principality_n 2.15_o thereof_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o triumph_n aswell_o to_o those_o who_o go_v before_o as_o to_o we_o that_o come_v after_o assure_v both_o that_o neither_o hell_n itself_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o either_o or_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o disturb_v their_o rest_n but_o i_o pronounce_v not_o this_o way_n neither_o but_o shall_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n of_o bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n sinus_n abrahae_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la portus_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n